of_o salvation_n know_v and_o assure_v to_o all_o that_o will_v by_o faith_n embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o even_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o he_o how_o worthy_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o moral_a duty_n thereof_o preach_v for_o he_o himself_o command_v that_o every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o obey_v they_o but_o he_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o all_o other_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v principal_o intend_v and_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o though_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v to_o destroy_v or_o utter_o to_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o catalusai_o but_o rather_o to_o establish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o as_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n fulfil_v in_o he_o so_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v perform_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o all_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o touch_v all_o such_o as_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o have_v unfeigned_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v fulfil_v it_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n though_o to_o their_o godly_a grief_n do_v sin_n against_o it_o as_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o as_o we_o may_v read_v testify_v and_o confirm_v matth._n 5_o 17._o and_o rom._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o gal._n 3.24_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n cerusso_fw-la or_o cerutto_fw-mi and_o more_o near_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n praeco_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o crier_n which_o utter_v thing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whether_o proclamation_n of_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o common_a sale_n it_o be_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n apply_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a and_o audible_a publish_n of_o the_o gracious_a message_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 40.4_o where_o john_n the_o baptist_n a_o most_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o chap._n 58.1_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o jonah_n chap._n 1.2_o go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o cry_n against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 3.2_o cry_v out_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o preach_v which_o i_o bid_v thou_o the_o which_o open_a and_o earnest_a publish_n our_o saviour_n express_v elsewhere_o when_o he_o say_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n matth._n 10.27_o and_o furthermore_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o preach_v we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n saint_n paul_n write_v 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o preach_v he_o add_v improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v preach_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o interpret_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v by_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n error_n in_o judgement_n be_v convince_v wickedness_n of_o life_n be_v reprove_v slothfulness_n to_o good_a duty_n be_v by_o exhortation_n chase_v away_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o wise_a ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o these_o end_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v not_o in_o curious_a affect_a eloquence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a orator_n neither_o in_o affect_a obscurity_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o profound_a learning_n as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n as_o may_v both_o best_a suit_n and_o answer_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o the_o whole_a auditory_a and_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o excellent_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v time_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o speak_v now_o such_o as_o upon_o this_o occasion_n desire_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n further_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n only_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o concern_v preach_a that_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a mean_n which_o the_o mighty_a prince_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o subdue_v his_o people_n by_o and_o that_o he_o differ_v herein_o from_o all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o subdue_v people_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n even_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o destroy_v life_n before_o they_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a etc._n etc._n the_o last_o point_n which_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a to_o consider_v of_o be_v the_o end_n of_o teach_v the_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v obedience_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o instruction_n only_o with_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o every_o one_o both_o general_o touch_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a estate_n condition_n and_o call_v qu._n in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n express_v thus_o much_o an._n teach_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n mean_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v every_o man_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v concern_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n col._n 1.28.19_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o this_o second_o epistle_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o belove_v wherewith_o i_o stir_v up_o and_o warn_v your_o pure_a mind_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o
this_o further_a fruit_n and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o thenceforth_o of_o his_o most_o royal_a bounty_n he_o have_v give_v most_o plentiful_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n both_o gift_n of_o calling_n and_o office_n and_o also_o gift_n of_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o psalmist_n who_o the_o apostle_n allege_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writing_n it_o be_v very_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o a_o very_a great_a one_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o age_n follow_v special_o those_o something_o more_o remove_v have_v enjoy_v so_o pure_a and_o plentiful_a a_o fruit_n of_o their_o preach_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o holy_a record_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n sure_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n foretell_v so_o speedy_o by_o they_o and_o even_o begin_v in_o their_o day_n haste_v on_o so_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o ill_a weed_n grow_v a_o pace_n that_o the_o truth_n without_o recovery_n by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v utter_o pervert_v by_o the_o bastard_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o then_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v natural_o absent_a in_o body_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n take_v care_n for_o they_o all_o revel_v 1_o 13._o and_o chap_n 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a promise_n mat_n 28.20_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o but_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o this_o neither_o be_v neither_o can_v be_v at_o once_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o fruit_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o fruit_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o ascension_n see_v hereby_o all_o that_o follow_v take_v that_o glorious_a effect_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n yet_o behind_o answer_n yes_o we_o have_v a_o five_o yea_o and_o also_o a_o sixth_o fruit_n beside_o all_o the_o former_a in_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o mind_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o our_o body_n also_o have_v thereby_o a_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n our_o mind_n be_v yet_o further_o lift_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v further_o assure_v that_o at_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o body_n their_o soul_n join_v to_o they_o again_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o cloud_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v up_o that_o so_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n touch_v the_o five_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o further_a lift_v and_o draw_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o heavenly_a study_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o himself_o faith_n speak_v of_o his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n john_n 12_o 32._o saying_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o see_v his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v indeed_o with_o extreme_a reproach_n be_v mighty_a to_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o work_n how_o shall_v not_o his_o lift_n up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n due_o of_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o be_v much_o more_o mighty_a to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v already_o so_o well_o begin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v act_v 5_o 30.31_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n mat_n 25_o 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o one_o that_o actual_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v his_o own_o promise_n john_n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o for_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o chap_n 14_o 2.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o chap_n 17._o verse_n 22.24_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o &c_n &c_n touch_v our_o body_n thus_o write_v the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o more_o express_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o say_v he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o way_n very_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o yea_o so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o the_o instant_a time_n thereof_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v forthwith_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n duty_n the_o duty_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v no_o doubt_n in_o assurance_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o very_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o worthy_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v down_o a_o very_a grave_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n against_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o against_o that_o godless_a profaneness_n which_o attend_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n of_o our_o text_n question_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v s._n paul_n evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 34._o awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o holy_a admonition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o shall_v beware_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n seduce_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_v about_o this_o matter_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o probability_n of_o disputation_n sake_n for_o such_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v very_o dangerous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 6.20.21_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n while_o some_o do_v profess_v that_o course_n they_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o yet_o as_o he_o give_v they_o also_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o to_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o their_o cavil_v contradiction_n it_o be_v also_o as_o he_o further_o advertise_v the_o corinthian_n a_o fruit_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n to_o be_v doubtful_a in_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o a_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o all_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o every_o heretical_a fancy_n according_a to_o that_o rebuke_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sadducee_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n very_o round_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o special_a reproach_n unto_o any_o among_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a because_o god_n have_v most_o clear_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_v knowledge_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n fit_a to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o abound_v among_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n his_o exhortation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o be_v say_v before_o shall_v have_v great_a care_n to_o awake_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n from_o all_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o hold_v faithful_o and_o inviolable_o this_o holy_a principle_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n saint_n rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n not_o to_o shame_v but_o to_o immortal_a glory_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a awake_n and_o arise_v inward_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o embrace_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therewithal_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o some_o among_o they_o do_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o else_o can_v ensue_v upon_o this_o course_n but_o a_o profane_a unjust_a and_o godless_a life_n thus_o far_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o question_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o their_o body_n and_o this_o question_n be_v so_o link_v with_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n propound_v and_o handle_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o very_a wayward_a person_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a reason_n though_o they_o be_v most_o weighty_a but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o former_a doubt_n do_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n with_o a_o further_a scruple_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o great_a be_v both_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o also_o his_o desire_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n also_o even_o for_o their_o sake_n among_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_o mind_v whosoever_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n at_o the_o last_o the_o linck_n of_o this_o question_n with_o the_o former_a by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o waiward_o dispose_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n and_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o to_o the_o first_o thus_o repeat_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v more_o brief_o verse_n 36.37.38_o and_o then_o to_o the_o second_o new_o propound_v by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n as_o it_o follow_v thenceforth_o from_o the_o 3â—_n verse_n to_o the_o 51._o of_o the_o chapter_n question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o either_o question_n thus_o link_v together_o as_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o wayward_a person_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o 35._o but_o some_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n come_v they_o forth_o explication_n explication_n that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wayward_a person_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v be_v further_o inform_v he_o will_v not_o have_v answer_v so_o sharp_o as_o he_o do_v thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o question_n therefore_o be_v in_o these_o word_n froward_o repeat_v again_o as_o presuppose_v a_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o epicure_n before_o mention_v be_v in_o heathen_a writer_n report_v to_o ask_v scornful_o how_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o what_o lever_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o work_n the_o second_o be_v also_o propound_v with_o like_a mind_n as_o though_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n unanswerable_a this_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o prejudice_n the_o second_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v possible_o rise_v again_o for_o who_o be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o both_o frustrate_a the_o objection_n of_o impossibility_n touch_v the_o first_o question_n and_o also_o clear_a the_o second_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n question_n and_o first_o how_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o impossibility_n answer_n he_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 36._o o_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o body_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a corn_n as_o it_o fall_v of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n explication_n explication_n here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o we_o see_v do_v by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n like_a unto_o that_o gal._n 3.1_o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n &c_n &c_n with_o very_a grave_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n set_v the_o overwise_a among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o school_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o lesson_n even_o from_o that_o common_a experience_n which_o the_o yearly_a husbandry_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n aford_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o all_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o
have_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o settle_a persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v they_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o all_o question_n good_a and_o plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o the_o spirit_n testify_v in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n be_v of_o any_o reckon_n and_o allowance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o very_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n either_o of_o mercy_n to_o man_n destitute_a or_o of_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n all-sufficient_a whether_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o prayer_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a duty_n beside_o hereupon_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o stay_v yet_o a_o while_n long_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o some_o particular_a proof_n and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o such_o as_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n as_o touch_v they_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v it_o read_v math._n 7.21.22.23_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v plain_o that_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o they_o likewise_o that_o hear_v be_v to_o no_o profit_n and_o therefore_o also_o nothing_o please_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n we_o read_v it_o plain_o affirm_v hebr._n 4.2_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v unto_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n but_o unto_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o similitude_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n allude_v in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n sugcecramenos_n in_o english_a mix_v plain_o show_v and_o further_o that_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o available_a without_o faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n be_v our_o warrant_n cha_n 1.6.7_o let_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ask_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receyve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o chap._n 5.15.16_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v available_a the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o pray_v for_o provide_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mark_n 11.24_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n first_o baptism_n to_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v knowledge_n and_o final_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o seal_n set_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o blank_a though_o not_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o for_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n sake_n unless_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o through_o this_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n the_o charter_n of_o god_n covenant_n turn_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v as_o a_o write_v seal_v up_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n through_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n which_o save_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 1._o ep._n cha_n 3._o but_o the_o reverend_a expostulation_n or_o holy_a challenge_n as_o it_o be_v which_o faith_n make_v in_o that_o it_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o also_o be_v yet_o further_o warrant_v by_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o further_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n where_o it_o be_v thorough_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o have_v a_o holy_a boldness_n or_o confidence_n and_o that_o it_o invincible_o strive_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n against_o all_o temptation_n which_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o contrary_n as_o though_o the_o christian_a soul_n shall_v plead_v before_o god_n against_o they_o all_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o good_a will_n o_o gratiou_n god_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o ever_o with_o mees_z touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v holy_a baptism_n as_o a_o faithful_a and_o irrevocable_a seal_n and_o assurance_n unto_o i_o yes_o lord_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v for_o ever_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v i_o know_v that_o my_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n rise_v a_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n perfect_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n with_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o before_o thou_o for_o ever_o how_o shall_v i_o then_o trust_v in_o this_o thy_o perfect_a grace_n give_v place_n to_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n either_o my_o own_o frail_a nature_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n shall_v suggest_v to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n tend_v 1._o apostoli_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o analys_n scholijs_fw-la &_o obseruationibus_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la apostoli_fw-la epistle_n 3_o 21_o 22._o baptism_n say_v he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o that_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a soil_n of_o the_o body_n be_v put_v away_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n that_o be_v plead_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 22_o 16._o be_v thou_o baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o ascribe_v we_o see_v the_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o that_o to_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o sacramental_o signify_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n and_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o comfortable_a nourishment_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o battlesome_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o believe_a christian_a as_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o full_a feast_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o to_o unbeliever_n though_o very_o altogether_o through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o not_o by_o any_o the_o least_o fail_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fair_a sign_n to_o the_o traveller_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o regard_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o provision_n which_o be_v plentiful_o provide_v in_o the_o inn_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o best_a action_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n see_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n their_o very_a person_n be_v account_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v in_o his_o sight_n behold_v therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v please_v to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n chap._n 1_o 11_o 12_o and_o gallat_n 3_o 26._o hebrew_n 11_o 4._o and_o also_o because_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o it_o make_v profitable_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v question_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n that_o it_o make_v ourselves_o
the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o mâ—n_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o gâ—l_o 5._o â—_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o maâ—_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o
legal_o take_v for_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o apply_v to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o perfect_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 5_o 21._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v impute_v and_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o being_n most_o grievous_a sinner_n may_v have_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o very_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v wrought_v &_o perform_v the_o same_o whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o justifi_v do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n simple_o consider_v but_o as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o it_o receive_v &_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n even_o passive_o as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n justify_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a see_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o make_v no_o sinner_n but_o righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ro._n 3_o 26._o god_n be_v just_a &_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n and_o ch_z 4_o 5_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a account_v his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v therewitha_fw-mi l_o needs_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o esteem_v &_o account_n or_o to_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v just_a by_o acquit_v of_o sin_n &_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n &_o that_o even_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o iâ—sus_n christ_n his_o sake_n as_o we_o will_v now_o henceforth_o further_o declare_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 13_o 38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v by_o iâ—sus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v perfect_o acquit_v set_v free_a &_o deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n &_o punishment_n of_o it_o like_a as_o the_o same_o ap._n ro._n ch_n 6._o five_o 7._o speak_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o express_v it_o by_o this_o word_n of_o justify_v from_o it_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o he_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o a_o open_a testimony_n and_o prooofe_n of_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n itself_o proper_o take_v be_v according_a to_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v again_o rom._n 3_o 24._o &_o five_o 26_o &_o chap._n 4_o 5._o &_o tit._n 3_o 7._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o shall_v be_v principal_o consider_v of_o we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 50_o 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o perfect_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o actual_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o further_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o say_v he_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o they_o also_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v have_v their_o free_a discharge_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v say_v likewise_o with_o great_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n see_v god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v allege_v even_o now_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o differ_a manner_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o real_a and_o perfect_a justice_n examine_v and_o try_v in_o a_o most_o exact_a course_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o never_o offend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v be_v condemn_v have_v he_o not_o set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o our_o justification_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o damnable_a sinner_n it_o be_v from_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o if_o as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v perfect_o perform_v it_o our_o own_o self_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v always_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n like_a as_o just_a job_n though_o he_o have_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o redeemer_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o 19_o â—hap_n of_o his_o book_n and_o chap._n 13_o 15_o 19_o loe_o say_v he_o though_o god_n slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v my_o salvation_n also_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o do_v therewithal_o profess_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v reprove_v his_o own_o way_n as_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 15_o v._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o the_o publican_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o pharisee_n who_o justify_v himself_o luk._n 18_o 10._o and_o ch_z 16_o 15._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o general_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o the_o same_o their_o pride_n say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteeem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n
our_o justification_n may_v yield_v most_o perfect_a glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ephes_n 1_o 6._o three_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v without_o any_o the_o least_o impeachment_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o most_o high_a value_n &_o merit_n before_o god_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8_o 19_o final_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o most_o perfect_a comfort_n may_v be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o great_a temptation_n against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7_o 24_o 25_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 57_o and_o 2._o ep._n 1_o 9_o philip._n 1_o 20_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a effect_n follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o imagine_a justification_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o any_o parcel_n or_o part_n thereof_o which_o will_v even_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n itself_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n how_o they_o be_v this_o word_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v be_v draw_v thereunto_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n very_o not_o otherwise_o as_o be_v answer_v but_o as_o work_n may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o inwardlie_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n chap_n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chap_n as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o such_o as_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o in_o mayor_n annot_v in_o vers_n 14._o ca._n 2_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o learned_a and_o diligent_a interpretation_n of_o m._n beza_n for_o the_o according_a of_o either_o apostle_n with_o other_o in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o sophister_n we_o will_v in_o our_o language_n call_v they_o caviller_n do_v urge_v no_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n more_o stout_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o true_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n refuse_v of_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v the_o rather_o indevor_n brief_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o caviller_n neither_o yet_o contain_v any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a favour_n &_o grace_n to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o say_v this_o excellent_a interpreter_n the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v before_o deal_v against_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o live_v holy_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o have_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o their_o false_a vizard_n of_o holiness_n but_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o put_v upon_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o title_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o that_o their_o devise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o righteous_a man_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o whole_a life_n abound_v in_o much_o wickedness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n drift_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o suppose_v say_v beza_n the_o caviller_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reason_v against_o paul_n special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v he_o so_o sure_o because_o he_o bicker_v with_o they_o who_o either_o do_v set_v their_o own_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o do_v couple_n &_o join_v they_o with_o grace_n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o discuss_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o institute_v false_a way_n &_o mean_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a but_o as_o touch_v these_o to_o wit_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v to_o deal_v like_o as_o the_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a so_o the_o matter_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v they_o seek_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o work_n these_o that_o be_v some_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apo_n james_n do_v wright_n they_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v justification_n from_o work_n but_o also_o they_o take_v away_o even_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o like_v as_o against_o these_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o defend_v that_o not_o good_a work_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o here_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o in_o a_o contrary_a course_n work_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v establish_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o true_a justification_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o will_v utter_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_o say_v the_o interpreter_n there_o to_o wit_n in_o paul_n epistle_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o cause_n but_o here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v about_o the_o effect_n there_o paul_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n here_o james_n from_o the_o effect_n go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n there_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o how_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v there_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n here_o it_o be_v firm_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n there_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v go_v before_o here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v after_o that_o man_n be_v already_o justify_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v against_o these_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o as_o true_a testimony_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_o the_o sophistical_a caviller_n be_v deceive_v for_o want_v of_o true_a light_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o accord_n james_n with_o paul_n as_o if_o either_o of_o they_o handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n hence_o come_v that_o their_o crooked_a distinction_n of_o work_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o though_o these_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a be_v exclude_v by_o paul_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o out_o of_o beza_n his_o annotation_n thus_o therefore_o have_v sufficient_o as_o we_o trust_v for_o the_o course_n of_o this_o our_o exercise_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a and_o high_a point_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n
sed_fw-la consul_n trem_fw-la &_o jun_n interpret_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o god_n note_v care_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o that_o lament_v jer_n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o that_o be_v my_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o it_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o read_v also_o isai_n 46.8.9.10_o remember_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o be_v you_o ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v now_o to_o these_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v greek_a word_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o some_o good_a use_n as_o we_o hope_v make_v like_o rehearsal_n of_o and_o first_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o chacam_n be_v metanoeo_n which_o signify_v upon_o good_a consideration_n to_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n resipisco_v whereby_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o verb_n inchoative_a or_o inceptive_a as_o gramarian_n call_v they_o signify_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v to_o begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a to_o wit_n after_o some_o folly_n commit_v before_o for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vain_a erroneous_a and_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god._n there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n in_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a until_o god_n himself_o do_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a afterwit_n than_o our_o fore-wit_n be_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n go_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v band_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n eph._n 5_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o set_v on_o evil_a work_n colos_n 1_o 21._o in_o which_o respect_n wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fool_n as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o god_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o chap._n 3_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15_o 36._o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v before_o it_o die_v and_o gala._n 3_o 1._o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n o_o anoetoi_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n run_v so_o often_o upon_o this_o word_n metanoeite_n as_o matth._n chap._n 3_o 2._o and_o chap._n 4_o 17._o act._n 2_o 38_o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n mighty_o reprove_v simon_n the_o magician_n repent_v say_v he_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v thou_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v epinoia_n the_o godly_a change_n of_o mind_n which_o peter_n exhort_v he_o unto_o be_v call_v metanoia_n the_o same_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v and_o all_o very_o apt_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o this_o answer_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o even_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o 2._o tim_n 2_o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ephes_n 4_o 23._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o chap._n 5_o 15._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o luk_n 1_o 17._o where_o repentance_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o unthriftie_a son_n repent_v that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o now_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o a_o more_o wise_a course_n than_o he_o have_v take_v before_o thus_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a word_n metanoeo_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chacam_n second_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n metamelomai_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n nacham_n and_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n care_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o the_o other_o word_n metanoeo_n signify_v the_o correct_v or_o better_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n chap_n 21.29_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v not_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 32_o the_o pharisy_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v still_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n yea_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v fast_o upon_o securite_n or_o a_o continue_a neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n and_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o this_o metamelomai_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o rom_n chap_v 2.5_o read_v also_o chap_v 11.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o evil_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o secure_a and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o duty_n moreover_o 2._o cor_n 7.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n the_o which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o he_o use_v the_o word_n ametameleton_n and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o after-sorrowe_n blonge_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o salvation_n only_o want_v of_o repentance_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v metameleton_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n justly_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n metamelomai_n respect_v the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a word_n metanoeo_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shobh_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v note_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_a action_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o greek_a word_n epistrepho_n answer_v both_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o mark_v 4.12_o luk_n 1.16_o john_n 12.14_o and_o act_n 28.27_o read_v also_o act_n 9.35_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o saron_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_v 11.21_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o chap_n 14._o verse_n 15._o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n
servant_n to_o the_o provident_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ezek_n ch_n 18.30.31_o return_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o iâ—rael_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk_n 22.31.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5.19.20_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v converâ—ed_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o every_o other_o grace_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n principalâ—â—e_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o our_o hear_n by_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n send_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o also_o serve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o preach_v moreover_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o apart_o as_o also_o confer_v with_o other_o wise_a &_o godly_a christian_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o necessary_a question_n and_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o therewithal_o the_o teach_n and_o encourage_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a likewise_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n with_o often_o and_o due_a resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n final_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o these_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v his_o whole_a most_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o his_o more_o immediate_a work_n be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v or_o trouble_v ourselves_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o hide_a secret_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v above_o many_o other_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n read_v james_n 1.18.19_o of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherlie_a without_o feign_v love_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v thereunto_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v knowledge_n give_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o principal_o by_o it_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n read_v prou_z 1._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 2d_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o psa_n 2.10_o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n touch_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n read_v rom_n chap_v 10._o verse_n 14.15.17_o and_o chap_v 1.17_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o ephe_n 4.13_o till_o we_o add_v meeâ—_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o repentance_n let_v that_o one_o famous_a example_n act_n 2.37_o abundant_o suffice_v where_o also_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v his_o office_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o further_a of_o repentance_n likewise_o also_o more_o private_a instruction_n together_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n yield_v their_o help_n hereunto_o rom_n 1._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a while_n since_o out_o of_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n verse_n 19.20_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v skilful_a do_v by_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a grow_v more_o experte_a themselves_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o instruct_v other_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o read_v also_o and_o meditation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o mark_v also_o that_o he_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o for_o this_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v forget_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o confirm_v yea_o of_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o due_a knowledge_n &_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o help_v forward_a regeneration_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o as_o both_o our_o sa_o christ_n joh_n 3.5_o and_o the_o apo_n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o their_o speech_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n likewise_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o self_n great_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 11.17_o final_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o helpful_a mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v
and_o then_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n baptize_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o require_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o this_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o particular_a manner_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n read_v 1._o pet._n 3.15.16_o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o revelat_fw-la chap_v 2.17_o where_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o newness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n here_o either_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a nâ—me_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o yea_o we_o ought_v charitable_o and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v toward_o god_n conceive_v of_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o epi_n 1.3.4_o &_o 2._o epâ—_n 1.3.4_o and_o of_o the_o philipp_n chap_v 1.6.7_o but_o the_o certain_a yea_o the_o only_a undoubted_a certainty_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—d_n three_o that_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o reade_n hab_o chap_a 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n galat_n 2.20_o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o rom_n 8_o 3â—_n â—â—_o 39_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o sâ—all_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v 1._o cor_n 11.28_o and_o 2._o cor_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o none_o may_v put_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n contain_v such_o high_a mystery_n that_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a shall_v say_v these_o be_v so_o common_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o for_o child_n then_o for_o us._n no_o no_o they_o be_v both_o for_o child_n which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o grow_v man_n too_o they_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o study_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o simple_a christian_a to_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n whosoever_o do_v mind_n unfeigned_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o false_a or_o antichristian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o math_n 7_o 15._o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o god_n will_v cast_v upon_o they_o revelation_n chapter_n 14.9_o 10.11_o 12._o let_v every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o we_o do_v common_o profess_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n question_n but_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o too_o long_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n answer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o significant_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o belong_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o then_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o albeit_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o that_o thereis_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v without_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o most_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n to_o uphold_v it_o against_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o against_o all_o heretic_n which_o seek_v to_o deprave_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v inviolable_a to_o the_o posterity_n and_o age_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o like_a good_a use_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o learned_a interpreter_n put_v betwixt_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n he_o speech_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n as_o true_a 3_o to_o repose_v suâ—e_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o a_o maâ—s_n self_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o
reject_v all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o every_o strange_a teacher_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o all_o such_o both_o pope_n and_o prelate_n popish_a priest_n and_o seminary_n jesuit_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 6.8_o for_o so_o will_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat_n 7_o 23._o thus_o â—herfore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n &_o bring_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n mat_n 13_o 16_o 17_o say_v bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophetâ—_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o great_a the_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n â—nd_v our_o man_n gracious_a savi_fw-la to_o be_v bless_v &_o praise_v for_o ever_o what_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n question_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o behalf_n answer_n this_o likewise_o tâ—_n the_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a prophesy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o readiness_n â—â—â—gently_o â—o_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n &_o in_o all_o faithfulness_n constant_o to_o obey_v it_o ourselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o l_o eth_z in_o we_o to_o instruct_v other_o also_o therein_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o like_v dutâ—full_a obedience_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n such_o indeed_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n joh_n ch_n 6._o v._o 6â—_n master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o also_o call_v again_o to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 7.17_o &_o ch_z 8.31.32_o allege_a before_o in_o the_o comfort_n where_o as_o we_o then_o see_v our_o saviour_n require_v obedience_n yea_o even_o entire_a &_o constant_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o constant_a comfort_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n question_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o obey_v it_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n they_o can_v possible_o either_o true_o know_v or_o right_o believe_v and_o obey_v our_o saviour_n himself_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beat_a high_a way_n it_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o carry_v aside_o to_o harken_v to_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n that_o great_a false_a prophet_n or_o of_o some_o other_o master_n heretic_n in_o stead_n that_o thâ—y_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a teachable_a scholar_n and_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o master_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o danger_n be_v most_o woeful_a yea_o rather_o it_o be_v present_o a_o evil_a in_o itself_o most_o miserable_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o care_n to_o be_v most_o earnest_o shun_v for_o even_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o obstinate_a jew_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v lest_o even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o damnable_a unbelief_n and_o most_o blasphemous_a contradiction_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v among_o they_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n chap._n 8.45_o 46_o 47._o and_o yet_o again_o chap._n 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o chap._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o dangerous_a yea_o so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o make_v way_n to_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o be_v answer_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 43._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o these_o disobedient_a jew_n this_o also_o make_v way_n for_o that_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o likewise_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v with_o his_o devote_a papist_n that_o they_o dare_v receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n unless_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n allow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o doubt_v not_o credulous_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v authorise_v by_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o same_o neglect_n have_v betray_v a_o number_n and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o lie_a allegory_n and_o heretical_a speculation_n of_o h._n n._n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a love_n as_o if_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o in_o this_o last_o day_n perfect_a and_o accomplish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o our_o saviour_n execute_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o great_o do_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n blaspheme_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v warning_n from_o the_o woeful_a example_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o apostate_n and_o backe-sliders_a from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a neglect_v to_o embrace_v and_o love_v it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o fast_o that_o we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o it_o that_o henceforth_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v ephes_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 14_o 15._o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o thess_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o danger_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n yea_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n thus_o much_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n sake_n work_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a work_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n neglect_v it_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o
be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o his_o come_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o by_o all_o whosoever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v preach_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n faithful_o according_a as_o it_o write_v john_n 7.15.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o also_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o joh._n 10.27.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o send_v any_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o read_v also_o eph._n ch_n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 23.37_o but_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a who_o seed_n fall_v into_o diverse_a kind_n of_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o mind_n constant_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n &_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n true_o testify_v eph._n 4.20.21_o where_o remember_v to_o the_o christian_n ephesian_n the_o vain_a &_o wicked_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o other_o gentile_n not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o god_n write_v thus_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o &_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o grave_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o pilate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o solemnize_v 1._o tim._n 6.13_o where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o special_a clause_n in_o that_o zealous_a contestation_n and_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v timotheus_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o precept_n contain_v in_o that_o his_o epistle_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n caiaphas_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o second_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n before_o caiaphas_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o we_o see_v how_o that_o which_o pilate_n scornful_o reject_v ask_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a regard_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v say_v something_o concern_v pilate_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o question_n the_o which_o beginning_n with_o more_o candour_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o equity_n of_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_z and_o by_o savour_v of_o pride_n and_o afterward_o end_v in_o open_a contempt_n that_o howsoever_o his_o course_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n '_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o in_o this_o beginning_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n have_v more_o care_n to_o please_v the_o wicked_a humour_n of_o man_n they_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o grow_v in_o conclusion_n as_o corrupt_v in_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n in_o conden_v of_o he_o yea_o &_o more_fw-it they_o they_o desire_v for_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v &_o most_o reproachful_o abuse_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o trace_v out_o the_o unconscionable_a deal_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a magistrate_n for_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n for_o a_o just_a apology_n and_o defence_n he_o go_v forth_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o here_o be_v therefore_o a_o plain_a justify_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o pilate_n own_v convict_v conscience_n who_o yet_o afterward_o he_o condemn_v to_o satisfy_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o find_v then_o no_o more_o cause_n than_o he_o do_v now_o but_o still_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a again_o and_o again_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pilate_n we_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o those_o two_o verse_n 4_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 5_o but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n continue_v by_o s._n luke_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o further_a supply_n touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v here_o take_v in_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v ch_n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v ch_n 15.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o either_o evangelist_n in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n be_v these_o 27._o matth._n 27._o 12_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v be_v like_a to_o these_o of_o matthew_n 15._o mark_v 15._o 3_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v mark_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n 4_o wherefore_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5_o but_o jesus_n answer_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v thus_o then_o all_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v together_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o second_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o pilate_n justifi_v our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o first_o examination_n the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n clear_v of_o he_o as_o one_o mind_v to_o have_v dismiss_v he_o pilate_n provoke_v our_o saviour_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o silent_a unless_o we_o admit_v here_o that_o at_o this_o time_n pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o be_v
of_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o at_o the_o least_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o it_o though_o as_o some_o interpret_v these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o make_v our_o saviour_n carry_v the_o fore_a part_n still_o for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o as_o little_a case_n as_o they_o can_v 672._o beza_n hom._n 27._o in_o hiâ—t_n pass_n pa._n 671._o &_o 672._o and_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o rough_o deal_v with_o the_o poor_a cyrenian_a come_v peaceable_o out_o of_o the_o field_n when_o they_o have_v store_n about_o they_o near_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o wicked_a practice_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o shall_v like_v of_o they_o and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n with_o they_o now_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o this_o stranger_n come_v as_o one_o not_o like_v nor_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o this_o business_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o of_o purpose_n fetch_v he_o in_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o with_o they_o or_o else_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n further_o to_o abuse_v he_o according_a to_o that_o petulancy_n which_o rude_a and_o unruly_a soldier_n be_v very_o apt_a unto_o but_o god_n as_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o his_o divine_a providence_n aim_v at_o a_o other_o thing_n even_o hereby_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o be_v any_o partner_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n alone_o have_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v for_o us._n and_o touch_v this_o cyrenian_a himself_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o this_o impulsive_a bear_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o he_o willing_o to_o beaâ—e_v his_o own_o cross_n afterward_o as_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o he_o himself_o mention_v as_o be_v of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o two_o son_n of_o his_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v cha_n 15._o verse_n 21._o where_o he_o describe_v this_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n to_o wit_n both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v afterward_o as_o be_v say_v of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o three_o in_o that_o they_o lead_v other_o two_o malefactor_n with_o he_o this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o prejudice_n the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v like_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o pilate_n the_o like_a judgement_n against_o he_o second_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o be_v describe_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a name_n second_o by_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o dialect_n which_o be_v now_o in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o natural_a hebrew_n call_v 24._o call_v the_o natural_a hebrew_n word_n be_v gulgole_v note_v the_o head_n or_o skull_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o roundness_n of_o it_o as_o judg._n 9.53_o 2._o king_n 9.35_o &_o 1_o chr._n 10.10_o but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o man_n reckon_v man_n by_o the_o paul_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v read_v ex._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 16._o anâ—_n chap._n 28_o ve_fw-la 26._o numb_a 1._o ver_fw-la 18.20.22_o and_o chap._n 3.47_o and_o 1._o châ—o_o 2d_o 3â—_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o golgotha_n which_o signify_v the_o skull_n of_o a_o man_n head_n like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n we_o may_v call_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n further_o add_v kranion_n topon_n a_o place_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o skull_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a kranion_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n and_o so_o may_v we_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a from_o the_o greek_a word_n cranium_fw-la or_o otherwise_o caluaria_n and_o in_o english_a the_o skull_n but_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n thus_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v out_o any_o blind_a and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o the_o name_n as_o some_o have_v do_v as_o though_o adam_n skull_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o and_o have_v thereupon_o bear_v that_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o note_v the_o place_n by_o that_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v most_o likely_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n fit_a for_o execution_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o little_a round_a hillock_n from_o whence_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n may_v more_o evident_o behold_v those_o that_o be_v execute_v for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v there_o report_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n call_v to_o this_o day_n caluarie_n so_o then_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n from_o this_o circumstance_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o worthy_a reason_n of_o worthy_a observation_n crucify_v the_o groun_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o respect_n both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 13._o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v be_v know_v to_o be_v without_o the_o city_n do_v notable_o declare_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o truth_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o we_o read_v levit_fw-la chap_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o chap_n 6.30_o and_o chap_n 16.27.28_o in_o which_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o campe._n therefore_o even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n yea_o and_o he_o do_v so_o endure_v there_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n burn_v hot_o upon_o he_o till_o by_o his_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o quench_v the_o same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v so_o diligent_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o reason_n note_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n both_o confirm_v the_o same_o comfort_n and_o also_o from_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n namely_o even_o willing_o &_o courageous_o to_o bear_v our_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o man_n as_o judge_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v the_o weep_a and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o behold_v how_o unmerciful_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o among_o the_o which_o woman_n there_o be_v some_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o most_o love_a and_o dutiful_a disciple_n even_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n afterward_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v great_o to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o sudden_a thus_o strange_o and_o furious_o carry_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v who_o they_o have_v
true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.28_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a and_o verse_n 34.35_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o read_v heb._n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v before_o we_o enter_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v very_o comfortable_a question_n now_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o that_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o in_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n all_o these_o be_v comfortable_a witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o reputation_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n they_o be_v likewise_o all_o of_o they_o even_o in_o themselves_o real_a and_o very_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o his_o persecutor_n though_o they_o use_v not_o one_o vocal_a word_n of_o speech_n and_o namely_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o real_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_a death_n and_o that_o death_n have_v no_o long_a any_o power_n over_o our_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o divine_a powâ—r_n as_o one_o singular_a fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v but_o present_o see_v that_o these_o with_o all_o the_o former_a contain_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o they_o in_o that_o as_o they_o foreshow_v so_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v before_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o intermix_v that_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o sweeten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doleful_a report_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o death_n moreover_o as_o master_n beza_n well_o observe_v these_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sort_n manifest_v at_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v just_o look_v unto_o of_o we_o and_o be_v use_v as_o comfortable_a help_n and_o encouragement_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n adversus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la against_o all_o unbelief_n yea_o and_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o comfort_n may_v our_o faith_n reap_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o those_o his_o other_o strange_a and_o fearful_a work_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o draw_v even_o from_o the_o heathen_a captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n perform_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n do_v according_o place_n themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o commodious_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v they_o stand_v over_o against_o christ_n what_o i_o say_v question_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n do_v even_o from_o they_o draw_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o do_v very_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n wrongful_o answer_n it_o may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o hereby_o be_v so_o convict_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o they_o yea_o by_o so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o because_o albeit_o they_o be_v heathen_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o convict_v from_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n to_o testify_v thus_o much_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o be_v profane_a person_n and_o very_o spiteful_a enemy_n will_v never_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o unless_o they_o have_v stand_v notable_o convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o friend_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v peradventure_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v partial_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v so_o think_v off_o and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o conceive_v of_o we_o concern_v that_o confusion_n which_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o return_v beat_v of_o their_o breast_n with_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o astonishment_n at_o the_o fearful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v bear_v any_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o he_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n present_a be_v not_o thus_o confound_v though_o no_o doubt_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o pensive_a &_o reverend_a fear_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o worthy_o consider_v how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o such_o as_o give_v no_o consent_n and_o do_v withhold_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o for_o to_o all_o persecutor_n belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o friendly_a unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v faithful_o and_o friendly_o affect_v always_o to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o this_o comfort_n with_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o for_o our_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n furthermore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o good_a woman_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o god_n have_v honour_v their_o weak_a and_o frail_a sex_n by_o work_v more_o gracious_o in_o their_o heart_n many_o time_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o even_o for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n more_o special_a commendation_n be_v record_v of_o they_o concern_v their_o special_a care_n both_o in_o minister_a unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a before_o and_o also_o concern_v their_o tender_a observance_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n so_o than_o
body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o general_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v 1._o ep_v 3.16_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o châ—ists_n suffering_n 1._o ep_v 4.13_o yea_o &_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o account_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o rebuke_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o persecute_v saul_n be_v pierce_v through_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o in_o this_o part_n of_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v meet_v indeed_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n to_o account_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o put_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v strengthen_v he_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o but_o upon_o condition_n we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v indent_v with_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o eight_o appearance_n what_o love_n be_v this_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o self-love_n nay_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o we_o shall_v herein_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o our_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unseemly_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o ill_o do_v or_o for_o wicked_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v like_o selfe-murderer_n guilty_a of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o traitorous_a enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o constant_o obey_v his_o gospel_n strive_v lawful_o whatsoever_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o behold_v as_o we_o do_v comforme_v ourselves_o in_o a_o right_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o affliction_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2._o tim_n 2.3_o &_o 12._o read_v also_o rom_n 8.17.18_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o verse_n 28.29.30_o likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.17.18_o and_o 1._o peter_n 4_o 13._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v thus_o much_o therefore_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n though_o not_o for_o peter_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o whole_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o this_o time_n beseech_v god_n that_o as_o we_o have_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n continue_v in_o the_o lay_n open_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a use_n and_o end_n both_o of_o all_o these_o appearance_n and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v therein_o beside_o the_o particular_a use_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o often_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n work_v so_o many_o great_a work_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o gracious_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o this_o chap_n which_o be_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o appearance_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o for_o they_o shall_v beside_o other_o instruction_n give_v we_o a_o good_a passage_n unto_o they_o rehearse_v his_o word_n therefore_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o now_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n explication_n explication_n brief_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o religious_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o undoubted_a yea_o even_o canonical_a truth_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o further_o to_o consider_v but_o also_o of_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n this_o justification_n be_v double_a first_o from_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o euang._n himself_o even_o the_o euang_n john_n as_o the_o former_a description_n of_o himself_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a text_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o which_o john_n as_o he_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n approve_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o choice_n witness_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v revel_v ch_n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o verse_n 4._o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n with_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n then_o live_v appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v according_o to_o be_v esteem_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a history_n be_v make_v authentical_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o faithful_a christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v then_o live_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o no_o doubt_n know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o earewitnes_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o those_o which_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o even_o such_o brethren_n as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o speak_v in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n first_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n change_v his_o speech_n by_o &_o by_o and_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o many_o other_o beside_o himself_o and_o we_o know_v
7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o gal_n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o colos_n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o peter_n chap_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o ep_v 4_o 1_o 2.3_o yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o try_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o preach_v without_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o without_o affectation_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z verse_n 12_o 14_o 15._o read_v also_o 1_o ep_v chap._n 2_o 1_o â—_o 3.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o affect_v such_o vainglorious_a and_o curious_a course_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o wax_v false_a apostle_n in_o short_a time_n as_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v thus_o then_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n especial_o yea_o so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o confuse_a or_o disorder_a time_n there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o outward_a ordination_n and_o calling_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n qu._n what_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n both_o apostle_n and_o other_o such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v such_o mighty_a effect_n unto_o their_o ministry_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n &_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o no_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v visible_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o mat_n 26_o 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v who_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n do_v dote_v of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o furthermore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o idle_o present_a when_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v revel_v 2.1_o but_o he_o be_v present_a either_o with_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o endeavour_n &_o perform_v a_o faithful_a service_n or_o else_o to_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v such_o as_o walk_v not_o faithful_o before_o he_o as_o these_o epistle_n show_v which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o and_o 3._o chap_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n and_o assistance_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n before_o he_o to_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o good_a success_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contrary_a fear_n and_o temptation_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o contrary_a resistance_n by_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom_n 8.31_o &_o ps_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen_n 39.3_o likewise_o the_o 2._o of_o sam_n 5.10_o david_n prosper_v and_o grow_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n which_o god_n give_v to_o jaakob_n gen_n 28.15_o and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o josua_n as_o we_o read_v ch_n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v encouragement_n general_o to_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o heb_fw-mi 13.5.6_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o gedion_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o say_v he_o thou_o valiant_a man_n to_o who_o when_o gedion_n answer_v ah_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o where_o be_v all_o his_o miracle_n which_o our_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianit_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v simite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n judge_n ch_n 6_o 12_o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o luk_n 1.2.8_o thus_o david_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o ps_n 16_o 8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o ps_n 23_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal_n 118_o 6.7_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o among_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n this_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n 2._o tim_n 4_o 16_o 17._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v say_v he_o no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o nine_o appearance_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o he_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n read_v also_o act_n 18.9.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n by_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o thus_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v himself_o from_o this_o most_o assure_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o sermon_n no_o prayer_n no_o reproof_n no_o instruction_n no_o exhortation_n no_o part_n of_o ministry_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a effect_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o therefore_o shall_v most_o serious_o admonish_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a yet_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o all_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o all_o
take_v heed_n how_o we_o preach_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v how_o we_o pray_v how_o we_o regard_v out_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n how_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n how_o we_o fear_v his_o rebuke_n how_o we_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o final_o what_o reverend_a regard_n we_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o what_o reverend_a regard_n we_o have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n therein_o for_o assure_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a beholder_n of_o we_o and_o will_v execute_v true_a judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o we_o even_o upon_o every_o oâ—e_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o at_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v once_o end_v he_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o manife_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n chap_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o this_o evangelist_n matthewâ—aâ—h_v â—aâ—h_z record_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v and_o speak_v he_o also_o conclude_v the_o gospel_n with_o this_o word_n amen_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v conclude_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o do_v write_v and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v the_o eight_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o these_o that_o remain_v whereof_o two_o that_o be_v the_o 9_o and_o the_o 10._o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o he_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a by_o his_o more_o full_a report_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n question_n what_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o he_o write_v 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o remain_n unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n explication_n explication_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o reckon_v these_o three_o appearance_n for_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n reckon_v the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o next_o before_o that_o appearance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o to_o he_o last_o of_o any_o of_o thâ—_n apostle_n though_o not_o upon_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o we_o place_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o place_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v some_o ground_n for_o their_o order_n we_o know_v not_o so_o well_o where_o else_o we_o may_v better_o place_v they_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v rehearsal_n both_o of_o these_o and_o also_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v because_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o we_o now_o this_o he_o prove_v appearance_n the_o proofe-of_a his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o ten_o appearance_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n like_a as_o we_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n oâ—_n the_o e_z angelist_n have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v what_o diligence_n we_o can_v to_o lay_v the_o same_o open_a before_o us._n thus_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v observe_v why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o câ—me_v to_o the_o present_a particular_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o nine_o appearance_n see_v it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v together_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o see_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o or_o no_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o ep_n to_o the_o cor_n though_o some_o of_o those_o brethren_n be_v asleep_a that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o confirm_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v undoubted_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v have_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o witness_n by_o seven_o by_o ten_o and_o by_o eleven_o at_o sundry_a time_n they_o be_v all_o meet_a and_o most_o credible_a witness_n even_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o appoint_v thereunto_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v moreover_o &_o beside_o such_o a_o troop_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v not_o only_o a_o odd_a man_n but_o even_o a_o very_a mad_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o will_v say_v so_o of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v half_o a_o score_n honest_a man_n that_o shall_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o king_n majesty_n at_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o his_o progress_n much_o more_o it_o not_o only_o ten_o but_o ten_o time_n ten_o credible_a person_n shall_v from_o their_o own_o eyewitness_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o both_o say_v and_o think_v the_o like_a yea_o much_o rather_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a man_n whosoever_o upon_o so_o plentiful_a proof_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o will_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v manifest_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v rise_v â—gâ—ine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we very_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thus_o much_o therefore_o may_v brief_o suffice_v concern_v this_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a validity_n now_o concern_v the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o james_n though_o alone_o as_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o peter_n this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o conceal_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o himself_o but_o tell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james._n and_o therefore_o this_o appearance_n also_o though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o one_o yet_o have_v many_o witness_n rest_v upon_o the_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o may_v just_o conceive_v will_v never_o have_v allege_v this_o testimony_n if_o he_o have_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v demand_v further_o why_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o show_v himself_o to_o james_n alone_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o only_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n mind_v and_o know_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v some_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n act_n 1â—_n 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v james_n this_o special_a favour_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o other_o for_o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o comfort_n peter_n against_o his_o death_n though_o it_o follow_v about_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o james_n be_v slay_v howsoever_o in_o herod_n purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v forthwith_o the_o next_o as_o it_o follow_v h_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o very_o likely_a as_o be_v say_v that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n whatsoever_o other_o there_o may_v be_v
and_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o one_o true_o descend_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a save_o only_o that_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v nevertheless_o perfect_o separate_v and_o remoove_v from_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o perfect_o glorify_v but_o only_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o say_v do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v from_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n thenceforth_o never_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v sunder_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o article_n follow_v will_v further_o declare_v they_o do_v teach_v we_o indeed_o thus_o much_o for_o see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n explication_n explication_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v on_o our_o part_n make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n &_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a conquest_n both_o of_o sin_n &_o death_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o insomuch_o as_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v somewhat_o long_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n according_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a proof_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o further_o concern_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o we_o read_v act._n 2.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o verse_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o more_o full_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 1â—_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o inakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o verse_n â—6_n first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 10._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o all_o &c_n &c_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n list_v up_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o be_v be_v show_v open_o and_o chap_n 13_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 20._o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o plentiful_o confirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o three_o day_n be_v one_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 8.5_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o body_n nevertheless_o remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n act._n 2.27.31_o and_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 36_o 37._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n moreover_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o before_o he_o have_v already_o commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o which_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v luke_n 23.45_o 46._o that_o i_o say_v this_o his_o soul_n return_v again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n christ_n rise_v can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v amisle_n for_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o howsoever_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o body_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n reunite_v to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n before_o that_o the_o same_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a because_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o and_o 20.17_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o death_n or_o separation_n for_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v act._n 13.34_o in_o that_o he_o say_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o very_a purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o ever_o likewise_o rom_n 6.9.10_o if_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v
a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n nevertheless_o to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yea_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v this_o article_n as_o one_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a fable_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a and_o blasphemous_a ancestor_n heaven_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n 28.12.13.14.15_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o lead_v many_o into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o miserable_a also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o timothy_n 2.17.18_o who_o like_o enough_o from_o this_o evil_a ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o consider_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o likewise_o miserable_a be_v the_o corinthian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o cerinthus_n acknowledge_v this_o 28._o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 28._o more_o than_o those_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o add_v one_o gross_a error_n to_o another_o moreover_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o whole_a 18._o month_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o half_a which_o must_v needs_o falsify_v the_o holy_a story_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v endure_v of_o we_o but_o earnest_o reject_v as_o a_o most_o erroneous_a computation_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o h.n._n &_o their_o most_o false_a prophet_n h_o n._n himself_n &_o all_o their_o devilish_a leader_n and_o guide_n most_o heretical_a above_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o most_o lightsome_a discovery_n of_o all_o former_a heresy_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a course_n that_o may_v be_v pervert_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o feeble_a and_o brainsick_a allegory_n both_o conception_n birth_n life_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o historical_a truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v great_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o these_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n m._n knewstub_n have_v so_o unmask_v and_o confute_v this_o notorious_a and_o monstrous_a heretic_n h._n n._n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o delusion_n henceforth_o but_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v for_o who_o bless_a labour_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_n both_o of_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v and_o confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n which_o be_v that_o how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n answer_n question_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n record_v it_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o large_a chapter_n 24.51.52.53_o after_o this_o manner_n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o be_v 24._o luke_n 24._o he_o remove_v himself_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o land_v god_n amen_n but_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 9.10_o 11._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o large_a than_o thus_o say_v 1_o acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o place_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o historical_a record_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o eph._n 4.7.8_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o prophesy_v of_o include_v the_o ascension_n and_o dan._n 7.13.14_o where_o the_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v joint_o foretold_v but_o not_o only_o thus_o be_v this_o fulfil_v but_o also_o by_o the_o more_o late_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 3_o 12.13_o more_o dark_o to_o nicodemus_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n more_o common_o chap._n 6.62_o and_o chap._n 7.33.34_o and_o chap._n 8.21_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n more_o private_o and_o apart_o in_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o speech_n chap_n 14.2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o chap_n 16.4.5_o 16.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n chap_n 20.17.18_o jesus_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v further_o come_v and_o show_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v
may_v see_v a_o almighty_a power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v none_o be_v almighty_a but_o he_o alone_o and_o next_o unto_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o holiness_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o most_o chief_a excellency_n in_o himself_o above_o all_o spirit_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificatton_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 1._o peter_n 1_o 2._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a spirit_n infinite_o contrary_a to_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor_n 6_o 11._o and_o verse_n 17_o 18.19.20_o and_o gal_n 5_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n brand_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o unclean_a or_o foul_a spirit_n mark_v 1.23_o &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n 27._o and_o chap_n 5_o 2._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o say_v he_o indeed_o chap_n 40.13_o and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o advice_n or_o counsel_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o like_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o again_o chap_n 12._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n wisdom_n knowledge_n discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o this_o spirit_n give_v our_o saviour_n gift_n above_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o abundance_n from_o his_o fullness_n teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o constancy_n or_o unchangeablnes_n in_o truth_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o pierles_a even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n john_n chap_n 14.17_o and_o chap_n 16.13_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o ephes_n 1_o 13.14_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ch_z 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o 1._o joh_n 5_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n therein_o with_o they_o question_n and_o be_v he_o also_o of_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o answer_v and_o thorefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o supplication_n and_o introatie_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o we_o read_v zech_n chap_n 12.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.29_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o both_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v towards_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o entreat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fighe_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o gal_n 5.22_o love_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n and_o ephes_n 5_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o we_o read_v nehem_n 9.20_o and_o psal_n 143.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3_o 6._o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o verse_n 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o free_a work_v and_o distribute_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor_n 12._o verse_n 11._o there_o be_v one_o special_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n yet_o behind_o namely_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n in_o the_o 30._o chap_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 1._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n no_o more_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rehearse_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o show_v where_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o man_n own_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n or_o work_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o without_o who_o righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o christ_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n ephes_n 5_o 9_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o destruction_n isai_n 63_o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v god_n turn_v to_o
5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o gal_n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o nine_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o distinction_n of_o which_o grace_n see_v master_n perkins_n upon_o this_o article_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o way_n both_o of_o entertain_v and_o also_o of_o retain_v this_o our_o best_a friend_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o careful_a use_v of_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o loose_v this_o so_o honourable_a a_o guest_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n wherewith_o only_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n counsel_v we_o for_o our_o own_o singular_a benefit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a despise_v prophesy_v but_o that_o we_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thes_n 5.17.18_o 19.20_o and_o that_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v already_o give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o tim_n 1.6.7_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v ch_n 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o to_o the_o which_o end_n according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o and_o philip._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o it_o be_v general_o require_v that_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o gal._n 5.25.26_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o he_o call_v such_o as_o be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o godliness_n spiritual_a man_n and_o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n we_o must_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ephes_n 6.17_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v and_o continue_v unto_o us._n psalm_n 51.10.11.12_o and_o psalm_n 143.10_o final_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o concern_v faith_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o math._n 10.20_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a what_o to_o answer_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o luk._n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v our_o duty_n of_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o will_v never_o have_v this_o care_n unless_o we_o shall_v bear_v a_o dutiful_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o regard_v not_o to_o grieve_v they_o who_o we_o love_v not_o three_o concern_v reverence_n or_o fear_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v due_a article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n yeat_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v leave_v we_o provoke_v his_o most_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o we_o as_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v &_o as_o all_o those_o shall_v do_v whosoever_o rise_v up_o in_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o moreover_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o epist_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o insomuch_o as_o ingratitude_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v for_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heb._n 10.29_o just_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o special_a duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v divine_a and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o now_o therefore_o have_v hitherto_o see_v so_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a a_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o this_o article_n and_o also_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v for_o it_o and_o of_o how_o singular_a a_o use_n it_o be_v both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o to_o move_v unto_o all_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o possible_o yield_v any_o true_a honour_n and_o obedience_n either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o profane_a nature_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v true_o affirm_v sundry_a time_n before_o be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o without_o his_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n we_o can_v but_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o profaneness_n according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v also_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o natuarall_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o and_o rom._n verse_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.18_o we_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o no_o entrance_n so_o no_o continuance_n but_o only_o by_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n &_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o
most_o contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o humble_a communion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v too_o to_o easy_o puff_v up_o to_o take_v a_o swell_a conceit_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o that_o which_o ought_v in_o truth_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a &_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o church_n see_v by_o how_o much_o any_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v luk._n ch_n 12.48_o but_o if_o any_o instead_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o studious_a care_n shall_v turn_v aside_o to_o a_o ambitious_a lift_v up_o of_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o that_o other_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v john_n 5.44_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o hinder_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o it_o find_v entertainment_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v begin_v now_o promise_n the_o promise_n that_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o alas_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o after_o that_o fondness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o to_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a christian_n before_o god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o better_a garment_n on_o their_o back_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o more_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o betterness_n nor_o any_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o prefer_v we_o before_o the_o great_a beggar_n that_o go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o they_o by_o how_o much_o they_o make_v we_o more_o proud_a as_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n may_v let_v we_o well_o understand_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n thus_o earnest_a yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n so_o good_a or_o so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o civil_a respect_n only_o except_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o be_v therewithal_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o further_a oâ—her_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o esteem_v and_o deal_n love_o and_o honourable_o with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n own_o application_n show_v from_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 12._o chapter_n have_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o question_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n we_o may_v read_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11_o and_z 12_o verses_z compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n rehearse_v these_o place_n question_n how_o do_v you_o find_v they_o write_v answer_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n 11_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o 12_o also_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17_o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a expli_v here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o also_o a_o three_o out_o of_o jeremie_n chap._n 31.1_o to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o as_o isa_n chap._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o date_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o ishai_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n shall_v seek_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a thus_o i_o say_v many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v consider_v that_o many_o which_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therewithal_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.9_o celebrate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v therein_o no_o doubt_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n now_o after_o the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o to_o be_v remember_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n and_o first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o must_v
earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v â—f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v
of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v immortality_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o their_o body_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o second_o reason_n thus_o conclude_v from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oftentimes_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v as_o stranger_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o ease_n and_o prosper_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a soil_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v before_o note_v many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o may_v just_o make_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o artiticle_n ashamed_a of_o their_o part_n now_o henceforth_o he_o do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n call_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v by_o they_o into_o question_n and_o he_o affirm_v against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o come_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n bodily_a rise_v again_o the_o which_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v before_o so_o prove_v by_o he_o he_o do_v furthermore_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o notable_a similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 20._o they_o be_v these_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v explication_n explication_n this_o first_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v as_o we_o know_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n to_o illustrate_v &_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o like_a as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o yearly_a renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v due_o offer_v as_o a_o homage_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o religious_a profession_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o he_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a crop_n of_o their_o corn_n or_o increase_v of_o their_o vineyeard_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o free_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o yea_o much_o rather_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v but_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o a_o sacred_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o faithful_a also_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o the_o time_n thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o similitude_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a explication_n explication_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v as_o we_o say_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n before_o observe_v now_o a_o good_a proportion_n in_o this_o his_o second_o comparison_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o therewithal_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o great_a to_o give_v life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n after_o death_n then_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o this_o same_o our_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o he_o say_v there_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n though_o the_o direct_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o of_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v do_v extend_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o present_a question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o be_v as_o in_o our_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v general_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a we_o must_v restrain_v his_o word_n answerable_a to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o yet_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o disburden_v this_o question_n of_o that_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o demand_v why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v prudent_o prevent_v that_o objection_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o answer_n 23._o they_o follow_v thus_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o die_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o nor_o the_o three_o year_n no_o nor_o many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n already_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n which_o time_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o yea_o even_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o our_o assure_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o patient_a wait_a for_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n we_o go_v about_o ambitious_o to_o prevent_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o very_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n that_o many_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o willing_o imagine_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o both_o destroy_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n with_o the_o illustration_n and_o comparison_n belong_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n now_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v
and_o in_o truth_n rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v true_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v down_o upon_o they_o luke_n act_n 1.12_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24.52_o and_o much_o more_o joyful_a be_v it_o unto_o they_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o of_o that_o time_n chief_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n he_o assure_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n amen_o like_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matthew_n and_o john_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a joy_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v yea_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o therein_o with_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o by_o all_o good_a fruit_n of_o duty_n which_o may_v argue_v the_o same_o the_o which_o grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o comfort_n and_o find_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o singular_a joy_n as_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v therein_o question_n what_o duty_n may_v these_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o endeavour_n so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o mighty_a increase_v both_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o sin_n abide_v still_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mind_v and_o do_v of_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o all_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n explication_n explication_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o proportion_n of_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o write_v philippian_n 3.20.21_o say_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v likewise_o take_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n colos_n 1.9.10.11_o and_o his_o exhortation_n chap._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n â—_o 19.20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o lay_v you_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o holy_a wave_n namely_o in_o that_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o holi_fw-la beneath_o prou._n 15.24_o and_o in_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n &c_n &c_n as_o 2_o king_n 1â—_n 4_o and_o 2._o chronicle_n 32.20_o and_o psalm_n 25.1.15_o read_v also_o psalm_n 123._o very_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a loadstone_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o he_o how_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven-ward_o but_o still_o like_a swine_n be_v grovel_v and_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o little_o know_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n do_v mean_a and_o thus_o much_o something_o more_o general_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n now_o more_o particular_o how_o may_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o answer_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o particular_a comfort_n above_o rehearse_v show_v how_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o blessing_n behind_o he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o aught_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sure_a trust_n of_o good_a success_n we_o give_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o divine_a worship_n honour_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o see_v he_o to_o ascend_v second_o insomuch_o as_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v more_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o it_o without_o any_o look_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v rom._n 10_o 6.7.8_o 9.10.11_o three_o see_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o most_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o fear_n of_o they_o or_o give_v place_n to_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_n arise_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o our_o service_n unto_o he_o four_o see_v he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n enlarge_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v flow_v forth_o as_o a_o more_o full_a stream_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n that_o any_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a or_o to_o dam_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n against_o ourselves_o or_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n five_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ascend_v to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o lie_v still_o grovel_v in_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v in_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o for_o all_o our_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chapter_n 2._o 11.12_o final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o pastor_n their_o flock_n parent_n their_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v find_v meet_a to_o be_v receive_v unto_o they_o and_o even_o to_o long_o after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o cor._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v else_o where_o advise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a apostle_n explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o good_a duty_n in_o deed_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o we_o stand_v hound_n to_o yield_v in_o regard_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o provide_v the_o marriage_n garment_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v we_o look_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o guest_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o unworthy_a the_o
the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o &c_n &c_n you_o beleve_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n other_o mean_n serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v more_o private_o love_v instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n use_v of_o each_o christian_a to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.19.20.21_o speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v all_o this_o show_v more_o full_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n &_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v a_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o â—â—â—stion_n â—â—â—stion_n but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v those_o saint_n which_o this_o article_n speak_v of_o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n every_o christian_a whosoever_o right_o believe_v and_o dutiful_o obei_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n proof_n â—â—â—lication_n 〈◊〉_d proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v and_o so_o do_v god_n himself_o dispose_v of_o this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v 1._o cor._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o chap._n 14.33_o and_o ephes_n 5.3_o act._n 9.41_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n let_v all_o profane_a person_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o they_o reproach_n this_o holy_a name_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o devilish_a taunt_n such_o as_o this_o be_v a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n himself_o a_o arch-enemie_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n or_o rather_o on_o wheel_n to_o run_v without_o fear_n on_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o hellish_a scholar_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v more_o just_o a_o young_a devil_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v divelish_o mind_v in_o his_o youth_n will_v prove_v a_o habitation_n for_o many_o devil_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a year_n we_o must_v be_v saint_n yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o our_o youth_n or_o else_o sure_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a difficulty_n break_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o change_v our_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o manner_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v old_a and_o so_o the_o more_o deep_o sape_v in_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o black_a more_o change_v his_o skirne_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v article_n &_o c·_v now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o &_o of_o not_o regard_v to_o live_v as_o a_o saint_n even_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o care_n of_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answer_n all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v love_n and_o live_v as_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faihfull_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n here_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o earnest_o repent_v they_o while_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v like_o infidel_n and_o profane_a person_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n although_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o have_v in_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o former_a article_n for_o the_o danger_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n both_o here_o and_o also_o there_o be_v all_o one_o let_v we_o not_o forsake_v our_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10.25_o the_o which_o forsake_v he_o afterward_o call_v a_o withdraw_a to_o perdition_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n this_o heavy_a danger_n may_v be_v avoid_v diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o licentious_a profaneness_n be_v religious_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v shun_v of_o us._n first_o touch_v communion_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o false_a interpretation_n which_o some_o give_v of_o it_o and_o therewithal_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o yet_o contract_v it_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o any_o other_o the_o extent_n arise_v also_o from_o false_a interpretation_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o extend_v it_o to_o community_n of_o good_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n by_o charitable_a dispensation_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o property_n in_o they_o and_o herewithal_o there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o like_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o former_a time_n will_v under_o this_o colour_n bring_v in_o most_o shameful_a community_n of_o wife_n among_o they_o of_o the_o own_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contraction_n or_o defect_n be_v of_o those_o whether_o papist_n or_o familist_n 〈…〉_o or_o any_o other_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o holy_a communion_n all_o such_o i_o mean_v all_o such_o even_o of_o the_o best_a whosoever_o do_v it_o either_o of_o proud_a conceit_n in_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o without_o just_a warrant_n &_o ground_n they_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o that_o they_o exclude_v any_o that_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o worst_a especial_o they_o err_v in_o excess_n also_o in_o that_o they_o unroll_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a communicant_n who_o in_o truth_n have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.21_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n touch_v communion_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o second_o touch_v the_o word_n saint_n diverse_a error_n be_v likewise_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o also_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o donatist_n novatians_n 〈…〉_o &_o familist_n and_o likewise_o the_o papist_n who_o restrain_v the_o name_n saint_n either_o to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n more_o general_o or_o else_o to_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n canonize_v to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v who_o make_v it_o their_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o devilish_a and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o all_o proud_a heretic_n &_o atheist_n that_o they_o imagine_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v hard_o sear_v conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v
1._o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o like_o as_o the_o wooden_a leg_n fasten_v to_o a_o man_n thigh_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n how_o like_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o how_o feat_o soever_o it_o be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a christian_a a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o great_a and_o apparent_a show_n soever_o he_o make_v yet_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v like_o a_o natural_a arm_n or_o leg_n take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o kindly_a office_n till_o it_o be_v recover_v again_o he_o may_v be_v also_o like_v to_o a_o man_n go_v a_o long_a journey_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o easy_o stray_v till_o he_o be_v set_v into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o some_o skilful_a director_n who_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o way_n better_o than_o he_o yea_o doubtless_o even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a christian_a may_v and_o do_v sometime_o loose_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o like_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n next_o this_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n follow_v that_o other_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o this_o most_o gracious_a privilege_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v this_o bless_a grant_n to_o his_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o misunderstand_v this_o word_n saint_n no_o more_o than_o that_o other_o of_o communion_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a place_n now_o last_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o this_o article_n must_v diligent_o beware_v of_o all_o licentious_a profaneness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o that_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o disgrace_n and_o so_o something_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o ministry_n as_o they_o think_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pitiful_a and_o base_a yea_o the_o most_o woeful_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a mastery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o discourage_v many_o weak_a and_o unsettele_v christian_n from_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n well_o be_v it_o that_o all_o such_o boaster_n will_v consider_v due_o what_o befall_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o their_o like_a wicked_a enterprise_n against_o moses_n numb_a 16._o for_o doubtless_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v just_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_a how_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_a governor_n but_o also_o how_o they_o resist_v the_o least_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v any_o rectorie_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o this_o let_v overy_n one_o that_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o careful_o and_o religious_o dispose_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o walk_v very_o chary_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o shall_v give_v any_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o sure_o we_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v among_o brittle_a glass_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o tender_o handle_v be_v easy_o break_v yea_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o be_v ourselves_o but_o frail_a vessel_n and_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v easy_o rush_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o our_o own_o great_a hurt_n if_o not_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n not_o only_o evil_a practice_n with_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v but_o also_o all_o looseness_n in_o example_n and_o all_o unkind_a neglect_n of_o mutual_a further_a every_o christian_a his_o brother_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v careful_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n question_n answer_n now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n yea_o even_o with_o particular_a application_n to_o be_v repeat_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o article_n before_o and_o as_o it_o â—s_v after_o this_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o and_o we_o be_v further_o also_o here_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a article_n first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o second_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o more_o general_o we_o be_v now_o henceforth_o to_o consider_v of_o certain_a particular_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n whereby_o god_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n above_o all_o other_o corporation_n company_n or_o society_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o these_o prerogative_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v small_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o price_n the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n concern_v more_o immediate_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n these_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o glorious_a happiness_n or_o blessing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n something_o have_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o can_v not_o but_o then_o observe_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o everlasting_a life_n they_o be_v likewise_o fruit_n both_o of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o assure_v your_o faith_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answer_n in_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la verses_z 6_o &_o 7._o we_o have_v one_o notable_a ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o it_o explication_n explication_n we_o have_v so_o indeed_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n answer_n 6_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 7._o reserve_v mâ—rcy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v himself_o best_a &_o will_v most_o faithful_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v just_a yea_o most_o perfect_o just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o pure_a and_o zealous_a in_o justice_n even_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o